therefore_o sometime_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a exod._n 22._o 23_o 27._o psal._n 22._o 24._o and_o howsoever_o the_o cry_n of_o man_n in_o distress_n can_v many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o grief_n express_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creaturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n cry_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n hear_v the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n and_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 147._o 9_o and_o 104._o 21_o 27_o 28._o and_o 145._o 15._o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_v not_o only_o of_o carnal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o want_v reason_n yea_o sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 8._o 12._o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o wicked_a judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o temporal_a thing_n in_o his_o wrath_n which_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v thus_o he_o grant_v flesh_n to_o the_o impenitent_a israelite_n &_o feed_v they_o with_o quail_n but_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v between_o their_o tooth_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o 31._o so_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n he_o grant_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n desire_v and_o beg_v they_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 14._o where_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o and_o all_o the_o consolation_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o luke_n 6._o 24._o whereas_o to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righâ—…eousnesse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v that_o which_o principal_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n over_o and_o beside_o he_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o hear_v they_o in_o special_a mercy_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la not_o to_o their_o will_n but_o profit_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o he_o hear_v they_o in_o judgement_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_v not_o their_o profit_n impiis_fw-la concedens_fw-la iratus_fw-la quae_fw-la piis_fw-la negat_fw-la propitius_fw-la grant_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o godly_a chap._n xi_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v invocate_v we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o which_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v any_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o though_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o precept_n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n add_v to_o he_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o blasphemous_a erâ—…our_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o then_o particular_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v for_o first_o whosoever_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v reasâ—…n_n he_o do_v we_o worship_v and_o adore_v for_o invocatâ—…on_n be_v a_o principal_a pâ—…rt_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n above_o all_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n psal._n 50._o but_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a adoration_n invocation_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n repose_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n vow_n oath_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o any_o creature_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o serve_v against_o which_o allegation_n they_o do_v object_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v appropriate_v not_o adoration_n but_o divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a worship_n be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n rhem._n in_o matth._n 4._o 10._o for_o answer_v of_o which_o shift_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o tempter_n demand_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o which_o demand_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v yield_v unto_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o popish_a distinction_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o divine_a worship_n and_o religious_a adoration_n for_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adore_v the_o tempter_n as_o he_o require_v because_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_n god_n alone_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a which_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o creature_n gen._n 23._o 7_o 12._o or_o religious_a and_o that_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o like_a distinction_n they_o have_v forge_v between_o discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o the_o former_a as_o they_o say_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o latter_a only_o to_o god_n if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o distinguish_v civil_a worship_n from_o religious_a as_o augustine_n do_v they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o as_o 1._o he_o say_v both_o be_v servitus_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—…_n servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quam_fw-la praecipit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la servos_n dominis_n suis_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la graecè_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la solet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la verò_fw-la servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la deum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a to_o these_o commandment_n add_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o psal._n 145._o 18._o belong_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o hear_v dan._n 9_o 23._o yea_o before_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v esa._n 65._o 24._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v three_o principal_a motive_n it_o viz._n the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o necessity_n of_o invocation_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v invite_v the_o profit_n allure_v the_o necessity_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v ordinary_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o free_a conference_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o 120._o mould_n and_o to_o have_v as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n ear_n illud_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquitur_fw-la quantae_fw-la autem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la miscere_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nemâ—…nem_fw-la lâ—…tet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o whosoever_o pray_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v conference_n with_o god_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o honourable_a unto_o we_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o hereby_o we_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 8._o ad_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a soul_n pour_v forth_o in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n psal._n 51._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n the_o lord_n profess_v psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v praise_n honour_v i_o by_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v god_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n but_o by_o praise_v much_o more_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o by_o these_o term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o profit_n be_v that_o respect_n which_o most_o man_n look_v it_o after_o psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n job_n 21._o 15._o first_o for_o praise_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o second_o for_o prayer_n the_o profit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o whether_o temporal_a for_o our_o good_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o august_n key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o chrysost._n tentation_n serve_v for_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o flagellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 6â—…_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v best_a manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o with_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o whosoever_o ask_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o promise_n can_v be_v more_o large_a than_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o chap._n four_o three_o question_n clear_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v desire_n the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v opuâ—…_n impetratorium_fw-la or_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o profit_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o question_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v prayer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o chief_o because_o our_o adversary_n father_n this_o heresy_n upon_o we_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ground_n their_o fancy_n on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v 1._o our_o want_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ._n answ._n our_o saviour_n indeed_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o matth_n 6._o 32._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v they_o must_v free_v we_o from_o distrustful_a care_n and_o move_v we_o with_o affiance_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o which_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v know_v before_o god_n the_o persuasion_n therefore_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o by_o this_o exercise_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o
of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v set_v down_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v come_v to_o great_a matter_n whether_o god_n give_v they_o good_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o own_o fortune_n they_o beg_v for_o a_o day_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o tomorrow_o &_o yet_o distrustful_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o seek_v they_o by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o if_o they_o do_v in_o mockery_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v yea_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n as_o they_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n &_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o call_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n power_n and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o glory_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o they_o subscribe_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o as_o though_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o assure_o believe_v that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o as_o they_o neither_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o ask_v nor_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v beg_v and_o final_o in_o all_o these_o request_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v detestable_a unto_o he_o which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacâ—…ifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 13._o 9_o and_o again_o v_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o same_o do_v david_n testify_v psal._n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lorâ—…_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o erie_z but_o the_o face_n and_o angry_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 31._o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_o purpose_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v or_o set_v in_o safety_n prov._n 18._o 10._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a repâ—…ntance_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o many_o time_n be_v express_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o joel_n say_v chap._n 2._o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v which_o call_v upon_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o fâ—…ithfull_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v it_o john_n 16._o 23._o that_o also_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 3._o 22._o to_o the_o righteous_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n deny_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o in_o ezek._n 8._o 18._o though_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o psal._n 18._o 41._o &_o micah_n 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n jer._n 14._o 12._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 20._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v many_o time_n the_o godly_a to_o pray_v in_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 14._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o when_o as_o therefore_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 1._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heâ—…vy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v
pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heauâ—…n_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o â—…e_o do_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v heâ—…rd_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d his_o care_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n anâ—…_n will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypâ—…crite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o heâ—…re_a mâ—…_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deniâ—…_n uâ—…to_fw-la they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o tâ—…king_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n notwithstanding_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o common_a benefit_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v testify_v psal._n 107._o where_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o thâ—…y_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o because_o many_o be_v unthankful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o oft_o repeat_v this_o exclamation_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o time_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o
worship_v he_o idolater_n and_o the_o nestorian_n likewise_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o leave_n god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o reason_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o only_a able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o neither_o have_v command_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o power_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o far_o from_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o always_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n act_v 10._o 26._o and_o 14._o 15._o be_v a_o thing_n in_o religion_n impious_a and_o in_o reason_n absurd_a iv._o to_o call_v upon_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o injurious_a reason_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n dâ—…ogatorie_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v or_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o able_a to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o theiâ—…_n love_v then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n object_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o job_n 42._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 14_o 16._o and_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5._o 30._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o but_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v and_o those_o which_o do_v it_o commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 25._o praeterito_fw-la creatore_fw-la pass_v by_o the_o creator_n ut_fw-la hilarius_n interpretatur_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 12._o 2._o the_o saint_n live_v with_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o and_o so_o can_v the_o saint_n depart_v 3._o the_o request_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v a_o civil_a entreaty_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o entreat_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o desire_v god_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v grant_v their_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o also_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o desire_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o avert_v from_o they_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o fear_v wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v the_o saint_n to_o succeed_v the_o heathen_a god_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n city_n or_o town_n but_o have_v certain_a saint_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o tutelares_fw-la deos_fw-la no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n no_o kind_n of_o cattle_n or_o tame_a fowl_n which_o have_v not_o their_o patroness_n no_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o the_o dii_o averrunci_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o popery_n their_o idolatry_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o object_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n do_v pray_v in_o common_a for_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o particular_a person_n or_o their_o particular_a want_n or_o desire_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v religious_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o we_o know_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich_n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n be_v worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n apoleg_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v against_o our_o king_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o prove_v ridiculous_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o chap._n xiii_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o viz._n not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a most_o holy_a wise_a just_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v a_o god_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n one_o and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n disjoin_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v whosoever_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nature_n 20._o do_v circumscribe_v god_n worship_v he_o under_o any_o form_n whether_o outward_o express_v or_o inward_o conceive_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n such_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o not_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o invocate_v one_o only_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n they_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 5._o 23._o hc_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2._o 23._o here_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n whether_o it_o be_v trinity_n lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o one_o person_n as_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n
&_o omnem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la pellens_fw-la humanam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o body_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o mouth_n vain_o trifle_v the_o mind_n wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o market_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o recollect_v his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v whole_o raise_v himself_o into_o heaven_n and_o banish_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o a_o care_n to_o shun_v it_o for_o when_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n have_v wander_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o join_v into_o one_o speech_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o do_v sound_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o speech_n i_o say_v not_o according_a to_o malachi_n rule_n to_o our_o prince_n but_z to_o any_o man_n who_o we_o regard_v which_o we_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o two_o fault_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o latter_a though_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o david_n that_o our_o heart_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o as_o augustine_n cit_v seculi_fw-la out_o of_o ambrose_n ipso_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la plerunque_fw-la dejicimur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n vain_a thought_n be_v insert_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v down_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o wander_a prayer_n as_o though_o such_o wander_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v we_o also_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o upright_a heart_n intend_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o god_n though_o sometime_o our_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v with_o wander_a thought_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o this_o infirmity_n through_o god_n mercy_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o chap._n xvii_o of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o require_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n knowledge_n 1._o of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o god_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 2._o of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o invocation_n do_v utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o david_n exhort_v his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o superstition_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v religion_n or_o piety_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o devotion_n be_v blind_a superstition_n knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stern_a which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n without_o which_o we_o wander_v into_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o god_n there_o be_v knowledge_n require_v so_o also_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o it_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v unless_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o do_v know_v it_o col._n 3._o 16._o second_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n matth._n 20._o 22._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o breath_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n and_o not_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v see_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 89._o 16._o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la 99_o qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la jubilare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la jubilet_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la jubilet_fw-la sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n which_o understand_v the_o joyful_a sound_n let_v we_o therefore_o haste_n say_v he_o after_o this_o happiness_n let_v we_o understand_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o vent_v it_o out_o without_o understanding_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o voice_n only_o shall_v make_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v in_o general_n require_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v thereby_o which_o without_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n exhort_v we_o psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o diverse_o translate_v do_v in_o every_o sense_n require_v understanding_n in_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n whether_o you_o read_v it_o sing_v praise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o sing_v praise_n understand_o or_o with_o understanding_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o divers_a psalm_n sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o you_o may_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o instruct_v and_o edify_v yourselves_o and_o other_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n the_o former_a fault_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tongue_n rome_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o first_o for_o public_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o west-churche_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o although_o
understand_v by_o any_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n meet_v to_o public_a prayer_n use_v not_o public_a prayer_n but_o private_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n that_o make_v it_o public_a but_o the_o minister_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n his_o prayer_n be_v private_a and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o do_v pray_v at_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a devotion_n hereunto_o add_v example_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v always_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a testimony_n or_o approve_a example_n be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vitalicus_fw-la the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o ordinance_n concern_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a origen_n say_v 8._o that_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o due_a praise_n so_o basil_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la cler_n neocaesar_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n moscovite_n moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n all_o which_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n de_fw-fr cyrillo_n moraviorum_fw-la praesule_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la 900_o aeneas_n silvius_n hist._n bohem._n cap._n 13._o scribit_fw-la ferunt_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la ageret_fw-la pontifici_fw-la supplicasse_fw-la ut_fw-la sclavorum_n linguâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la gentis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciens_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi dum_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la senatu_fw-la disputaretur_fw-la esséntque_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicerent_fw-la auditam_fw-la vocem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la missam_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la a._n et_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei._n indéque_fw-la datum_fw-la cyrillo_n indultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o report_v that_o cyrill_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n sue_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o execute_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v baptize_v about_o which_o when_o they_o dispute_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o gainsay_v it_o a_o voice_n send_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v utter_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o cyril'_v suit_n be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v count_v catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o more_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n universal_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o say_v they_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v better_a become_v object_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o vulgar_a language_n the_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o answ._n the_o language_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o verify_v concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o concern_v any_o other_o yea_o but_o holy_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v object_n to_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o holy_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o answ._n people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n or_o swine_n by_o who_o be_v mean_v profane_a person_n and_o scorner_n of_o religion_n but_o since_o prayer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o vulgar_a object_n tongue_n devotion_n be_v wax_v cold_a in_o those_o part_n and_o religion_n decay_v many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ._n gospel_n and_o where_o best_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a be_v the_o worse_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o devotion_n be_v decay_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sound_a christian_n it_o flourish_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v by_o vulgar_a prayer_n be_v decay_v but_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o man_n be_v usual_o more_o fervent_a then_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o common_a hypocrisy_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n with_o outward_a observation_n they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o that_o kind_n micah_n 6._o 7._o now_o as_o touch_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a thereof_o tongue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o so_o pray_v do_v scarce_o perform_v any_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o prayer_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v without_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 2._o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la munda_n menander_n intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o pici_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la what_o this_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v with_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n for_o even_o blackbird_n parrot_n pie_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o cassiod_n in_o psal._n 46._o nemo_fw-la sapienter_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n do_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o neither_o do_v he_o pray_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o continual_a wander_a thought_n for_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o attend_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o as_o he_o which_o pray_v before_o other_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o edify_v thereby_o so_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o other_o be_v to_o they_o a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o himself_o 4._o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v with_o faith_n that_o his_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o request_n be_v 5._o what_o reverence_n be_v here_o show_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o babble_n before_o he_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o what_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o god_n when_o they_o hope_v by_o such_o lip-labour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n 6._o how_o can_v man_n either_o ask_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n or_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v whether_o they_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o 7._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o enjoin_v to_o penitent_n as_o a_o penal_a work_n 8._o battologie_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o but_o this_o babble_n and_o multiply_v of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n especial_o join_v with_o number_v of_o they_o on_o their_o bead_n as_o though_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o and_o long_a
so_o much_o more_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v most_o gross_a battologie_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o understanding_n understanding_n be_v also_o without_o faith_n without_o feel_v without_o true_a devotion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o voice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o inward_a grace_n such_o as_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v wherein_o many_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o use_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n and_o recite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a devotion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o creed_n &_o of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v &_o likewise_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o neither_o we_o do_v either_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v man_n therefore_o which_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o five_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o publican_n prayer_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n utter_v with_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o hour_n long_v not_o understand_v chap._n xviii_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…_n proper_a seat_n thereof_o be_v the_o mind_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o where_o this_o sound_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o work_v affiance_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o proper_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o this_o affiance_n be_v employ_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o therefore_o i_o repose_v my_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o in_o invocation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v the_o invocation_n one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o goâ—…pel_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o more_o special_a apprehend_v the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o special_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o invocation_n as_o well_o thanksgiving_n as_o prayer_n be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o other_o special_o belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o former_a be_v that_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayâ—…rs_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o sâ—…viour_n christ._n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o general_a appear_v 18._o in_o his_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o but_o chief_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v which_o promise_n be_v either_o general_a and_o those_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o also_o gracious_o reward_v this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n perform_v to_o he_o matth._n 6._o 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o special_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o gen._n 32._o 9_o 12._o exod._n 32._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 27_o 28._o 1._o chron._n 17._o 25._o second_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o praise_n be_v good_a as_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o be_v neither_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o likewise_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n first_o in_o general_a that_o be_v psal._n 5._o 7._o his_o bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o tâ—…at_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 24._o second_o in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o psal._n 56._o 9_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o psal._n 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o also_o with_o persuasion_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 16._o 23._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o
we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n appear_v both_o tâ—…timonies_n by_o testimony_n &_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o please_v god_n who_o god_n do_v not_o please_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o willing_a â—…ind_n reason_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n 12._o and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o faith_n i_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 116._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 5._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n matth._n 21._o 22._o if_o you_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o more_o general_a faith_n or_o the_o special_a this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n object_n etc._n etc._n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o papist_n without_o special_a revelation_n for_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la ista_fw-la oratio_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o exaudire_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la dubius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la anxâ—…etate_fw-la premor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihâ—…_n succurras_fw-la what_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o but_o because_o i_o be_o press_v with_o anxiety_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a help_v i_o vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la 3._o 20._o 12._o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unworthy_a answ._n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o 33_o 34._o and_o perfume_a the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n revel_v 8._o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a humility_n reverence_n and_o heartiness_n the_o first_o respect_v ourselves_o the_o second_o god_n the_o three_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o do_v invocate_v for_o the_o first_o that_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humile_fw-la which_o be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v abase_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o nullity_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o compare_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v annihilate_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o cast_v down_o our_o sâ—…lves_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n 632._o define_v prayer_n thus_o oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la devotio_fw-la i._o conuersio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o humilem_fw-la affectum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a affection_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v â—…xamples_n with_o humility_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v â—…ause_v thâ—…ne_v care_n to_o hâ—…are_v psal._n 7._o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 18._o 9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o publican_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o a_o brave_a manner_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n like_o other_o man_n the_o publican_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o speed_v better_a the_o humble_a sinner_n or_o the_o proud_a justitiarie_n the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n remain_v in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 9_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o accord_v psal._n 138._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v meaning_n that_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v â—…ternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n
exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n â—…nd_v in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v meaâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n oâ—…_n in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o â—…ill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a with_o this_o distinction_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o warfare_n wheresoever_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o may_v they_o lawful_o pray_v as_o namely_o in_o persecution_n in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n &_o not_o the_o place_n make_v prayer_n public_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o flourish_v and_o quiet_a estate_n there_o ought_v some_o public_a place_n as_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n the_o assembly_n but_o only_a for_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n
not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o misereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o ouâ—…_n own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o john_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a â—…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la sâ—…quitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agituâ—…_n fletu_fw-la plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v that_o so_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a so_o david_n pray_v psal._n 28._o 1._o and_o 143._o 6_o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n four_o we_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v with_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o cause_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d fast_v orationis_fw-la alas_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xxx_o of_o faith_n
either_o express_v or_o understand_v gen._n 24._o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 102._o 2._o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v by_o prayer_n effectual_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lawful_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v then_o be_v our_o desire_n unlawful_a and_o we_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v his_o child_n their_o desire_n for_o many_o time_n they_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurâ—…full_a for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o he_o hear_v they_o always_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o profit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o particular_a desire_n he_o gracious_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v foâ—…_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a express_v in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n great_a jove_n pray_v or_o pray_v not_o impart_v to_o we_o but_o bad_a though_o crave_v from_o we_o avert_v chap._n xxix_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o action_n before_o be_v require_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o particular_n after_o our_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o must_v quiet_o rest_v in_o suit_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o where_o with_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o thereby_o as_o we_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v david_n disposition_n psal._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o do_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n there_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o mountain_n there_o be_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v there_o be_v his_o quiet_a and_o secure_a rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o do_v sustain_v he_o so_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o &_o speculabor_fw-la and_o i_o will_v look_v and_o wait_v until_o thou_o shall_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pray_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 18._o second_o as_o we_o crave_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n pray_v of_o god_n so_o we_o ourselves_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attein_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o will_v leave_v no_o good_a mean_n unattempted_a for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o pray_v for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o must_v beside_o my_o prayer_n use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n careful_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n delight_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o any_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n god_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manum_fw-la admoventi_fw-la invocanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la numina_fw-la divine_a power_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o he_o that_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o proverb_n of_o varro_n dii_fw-la facientes_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la god_n assist_v labourer_n adag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o have_v pray_v and_o use_v other_o mean_n hear_v we_o do_v not_o obtain_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n because_o we_o do_v ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o 3._o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o fervency_n c._n we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spiriâ—…_n which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v to_o amend_v that_o fault_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o we_o must_v by_o repentance_n wash_v ourselves_o and_o then_o renew_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n isai._n 1._o 16_o 18._o it_o may_v be_v we_o neither_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v while_o we_o want_v it_o neither_o will_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o suit_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v defer_v may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o the_o thing_n so_o hardly_o obtain_v might_n both_o the_o more_o high_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o keep_v so_o augustine_n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la nostra_fw-la postulata_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la grandia_fw-la grandâ—…ter_fw-la desider_v be_v god_n defer_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_o great_a thing_n four_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v prayer_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n we_o be_v to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 1._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o importunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o to_o this_o perseverance_n we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o precept_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o practice_n as_o of_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 12._o of_o david_n psal._n 109._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n dan._n 6._o of_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n who_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v of_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cry_n after_o he_o mark_v 10._o 46_o 48._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n who_o have_v receive_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o by_o her_o importunity_n obtain_v her_o desire_n matth._n 15._o 22._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o 12._o 5._o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o paul_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v five_o as_o we_o be_v to_o persist_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o importunity_n leisure_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o be_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n psal._n 40._o 1._o and_o 130_o 5_o 7._o and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a according_a to_o that_o isai._n 28._o 16._o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nè_fw-la festinet_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o
may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o snew_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a answ._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o preface_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n fphes_n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v
everywhere_o then_o be_v he_o also_o in_o heaven_n answ._n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o not_o circumscriptiuè_a by_o circumscription_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o definitiuè_n definitive_o as_o the_o finite_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v there_o and_o everywhere_o repletiuè_a fill_v all_o place_n â—…er_n 23._o 23._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v everywhere_o totus_fw-la whole_o but_o yâ—…t_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o especial_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o he_o communicate_v himself_o thence_o he_o send_v down_o his_o blessing_n &_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n thence_o christ_n descend_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o thither_o christ_n ascend_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n all_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o microcosm_n so_o god_n who_o be_v everywhere_o whole_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n isai._n 66._o 1._o there_o he_o prepare_v his_o seat_n psal._n 103._o 19_o there_o he_o sit_v psal._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 63._o 15._o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o second_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a as_o matth._n 6._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o under_o this_o name_n for_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o majesty_n glorious_a essence_n omnipresent_v power_n infinitâ—…_n wisdom_n unspeakable_a mercy_n endless_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o thoâ—…_n that_o sit_v upon_o heaven_n as_o thy_o throne_n glorious_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n use_v concern_v prayer_n i._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o relic_n condemn_v condemn_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n eye_n hand_n to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v as_o psal._n 121._o 1._o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o image_n whence_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v help_n my_o help_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o psal._n 123._o 1._o to_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o may_v turn_v any_o way_n towards_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v towards_o any_o certain_a place_n much_o less_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o iii_o neither_o must_v our_o mind_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v but_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n our_o mind_n with_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 1._o &_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n iv._o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v all_o base_a conceit_n concern_v god_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n infinite_a power_n and_o essence_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a mercy_n endless_a majesty_n as_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isai._n 66._o 1._o which_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o power_n that_o be_v may_v infinite_a omnipotency_n right_o infinite_a and_o authority_n universal_a potentia_fw-la power_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o affiance_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o yea_o above_n our_o request_n yea_o above_o our_o thought_n ephes._n 3._o 20._o thus_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o power_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v potestas_fw-la authority_n so_o say_v jehoshaphat_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o on_o he_o therefore_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v repose_v by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o able_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o might_n but_o have_v right_a also_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o good_a thing_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la alteno_fw-la rogaturus_fw-la sâ—…neca_n beg_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o infinite_a essence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o both_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o everywhere_o and_o in_o every_o place_n totus_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v job_n 22._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 145._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 7._o near_a unto_o we_o whâ—…n_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gatherâ—…d_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o if_o theresore_n thou_o pray_v in_o secret_a the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o matth._n 6._o 6._o if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o any_o speech_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o into_o the_o air_n or_o utter_v thy_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o request_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o carth_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n thought_n above_o we_o isai._n 55._o 9_o we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o just_a neither_o let_v we_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o rather_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o mercy_n unspeakable_a whereby_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o our_o good_a for_o if_o earthly_a parent_n do_v know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o this_o therefore_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o he_o dwell_v above_o â—…t_o he_o merciful_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o dâ—…th_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o neither_o ought_v his_o power_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o he_o use_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 33._o 26._o herideth_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o exalt_v who_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a heaven_n psal._n 68_o 4._o here_o therefore_o
the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o bâ—…_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sâ—…nctified_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o â—…is_n work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detrâ—…cting_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profâ—…ne_v use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongue_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatiencâ—…_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dâ—…n_o 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lorâ—…_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o will_v send_v into_o her_o pesâ—…ilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remouâ—…_n the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o
the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n mâ—…king_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v â—…ll_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n oâ—…_n justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v also_o verify_v of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o luke_n 17._o 21._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o whereby_o he_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o especial_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n draw_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n bend_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o
they_o can_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o as_o bait_v he_o allure_v to_o sin_n as_o snare_n entangle_v to_o perdition_n which_o make_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o miss_v of_o their_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n which_o cause_n man_n place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v 24._o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o be_v a_o worldling_n and_o yet_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o make_v worldly_a man_n sell_v their_o birthright_n with_o esau_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o wain_n we_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o not_o as_o worldling_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o â—…itizens_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oonversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o three_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n nature_n the_o wisdom_n whereof_o be_v eâ—…mity_n against_o god_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o send_v out_o continual_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v as_o his_o bawd_n to_o pollute_v we_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n or_o soldier_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v either_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 9_o 11._o or_o else_o close_a and_o covert_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o antichrist_n &_o his_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o or_o rather_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n usurp_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o detein_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o implicit_a faith_n will_v save_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lead_v they_o blindfolded_a after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o string_n to_o perdition_n for_o who_o law_n reign_v among_o they_o god_n or_o their_o own_o the_o breach_n of_o who_o law_n more_o severe_o punish_v to_o who_o government_n be_v they_o subject_a god_n or_o their_o own_o what_o doctrine_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o not_o suppress_v this_o light_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n under_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o true_a professor_n etc._n etc._n well_o against_o these_o enemy_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a covert_a and_o discover_v that_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n revel_v 20._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v subdue_v that_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v beside_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o minister_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v 2._o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n 3._o their_o causeless_a non-residencie_a and_o covetous_a multiply_a benefice_n with_o cure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n by_o impropriation_n and_o corruption_n of_o patroness_n all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n grant_v impediment_n opposite_a to_o government_n be_v either_o no_o government_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o else_o corrupt_a government_n the_o ruler_n hinder_v rather_o than_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v viz._n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v erect_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o call_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o faith_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v we_o and_o all_o his_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n and_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n bless_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o the_o seed-plot_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o bless_v the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o outward_a mean_n profitable_a that_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o mortify_v that_o we_o may_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o other_o impediment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n use_v want_v to_o be_v bewail_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o our_o need_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o defection_n from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o they_o for_o before_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n he_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n his_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n his_o conscience_n pure_a his_o will_n holy_a and_o just_a his_o affection_n orderly_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o god_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o as_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n
he_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o satan_n his_o mind_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n &_o folly_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o conscience_n impure_a his_o will_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o also_o unable_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a his_o affection_n inordinate_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebel_a against_o the_o superior_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n we_o therefore_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o disobedience_n have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o our_o spiritual_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o must_v desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o leave_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o get_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n natural_o we_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o think_v ourselves_o free_a as_o john_n 8._o being_n most_o bond_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o will_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n luke_n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o many_o of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o still_o be_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v 4._o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o our_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o our_o contristation_n or_o make_v heavy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o rather_o our_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n our_o continual_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 7._o our_o yield_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n our_o worldly_a mind_n follow_v after_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n our_o not_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o walk_v therein_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v good_a thing_n for_o other_o so_o must_v we_o also_o bewail_v their_o want_n as_o when_o we_o see_v man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o carry_v away_o headlong_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v into_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v their_o desperate_a estate_n psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n disorder_n in_o the_o church_n confusion_n in_o the_o commonweal_n the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cause_n thereof_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yern_v within_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o we_o see_v a_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n without_o mean_n &_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o these_o want_n we_o be_v in_o sense_n thereof_o to_o pray_v fervent_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o absolute_a king_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o rest_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v towards_o we_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o unto_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v join_v a_o holy_a endeavour_n first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o degree_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o subjection_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o submission_n reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o practiceit_n to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v thereby_o 4._o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 10._o and_o care_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n to_o root_v out_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o relic_n thereof_o to_o reform_v religion_n where_o it_o be_v corrupt_a to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v preacher_n in_o all_o place_n provide_v for_o and_o see_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a if_o we_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o win_v man_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o private_a man_n we_o must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n rule_v we_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v wain_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o therein_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o very_a many_o be_v detect_v detect_v who_o ask_v this_o petition_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o desire_v it_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o abuse_v god_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n or_o break_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n first_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n luke_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 2._o 3._o son_n of_o belial_n such_o mock_n god_n when_o they_o say_v this_o prayer_n 2._o those_o who_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a bondage_n please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a john_n 8._o 33._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o true_o desire_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v because_o they_o have_v
half_n 7._o constant_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o cease_v 8._o faithful_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n assume_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o revel_v 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asdruball_n here_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o equality_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o impossibility_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o no_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v towards_o angelical_a perfection_n although_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v attein_v thereunto_o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v here_o refute_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ut_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o defect_n therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v these_o 1._o our_o inability_n through_o our_o own_o default_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o every_o occasion_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v 3._o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o our_o preposterous_a affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o the_o disobedience_n also_o of_o other_o must_v wring_v tear_n from_o we_o psal._n 119._o 136._o 5._o our_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n velle_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la perficere_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o our_o best_a action_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 16._o 24._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v simple_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 21._o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o patience_n that_o in_o all_o aâ—…lictions_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o but_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v establish_v and_o gâ—…ide_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o â—…o_o that_o we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o many_o think_v if_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o care_v not_o how_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n with_o knowledge_n faithfulness_n sincerity_n uprightness_n with_o willingness_n alacrity_n chearfulnesse_n ready_o speedy_o full_o constant_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22._o 30._o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o begin_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n these_o want_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v in_o this_o petition_n duty_n in_o prayer_n further_o we_o be_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n in_o prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v according_a â—…ll_n to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v otherwise_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o our_o own_o desire_n namely_o that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o do_v humble_o and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o whole_o resign_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o also_o for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o grant_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v our_o request_n that_o the_o denial_n be_v better_a than_o the_o grant_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n according_a to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o
against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o some_o against_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o every_o whereof_o we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o all_o and_o every_o of_o our_o debt_n psal._n 51._o 9_o which_o how_o many_o and_o great_a they_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o our_o obligation_n and_o examine_v our_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o in_o this_o word_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v for_o trespass_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o o_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o have_v mercy_n therefore_o on_o we_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v away_o our_o offence_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o we_o psal._n 51._o 2_o 3._o therefore_o with_o ask_v of_o pardon_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v conjoin_v and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v he_o a_o lâ—…ar_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o here_o therefore_o both_o the_o catharist_n which_o dream_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v confute_v for_o such_o can_v make_v this_o petition_n except_o they_o will_v mock_v god_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o conceit_n be_v in_o not_o only_o the_o catharist_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ignorant_a and_o securâ—…_n man_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hurt_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o certain_a â—…t_n be_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o uprightness_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfection_n the_o lord_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o that_o upright_a man_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a but_o in_o affectu_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o their_o action_n forgive_v the_o lord_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v merciful_a foâ—…give_v so_o be_v he_o just_a 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o neither_o do_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n when_o as_o he_o inpute_v they_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o howsoever_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o appear_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o christ._n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o so_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o forget_v his_o justice_n but_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o neither_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v mercy_n every_o one_o of_o we_o every_o day_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n our_o misery_n who_o day_n by_o day_n commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_v every_o day_n to_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v who_o though_o he_o be_v offend_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o but_o this_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n must_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o presume_v but_o invite_v we_o unto_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 1._o ecclus_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v we_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o every_o day_n then_o ought_v we_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v we_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n again_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v free_o remit_v our_o sin_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v discharge_v the_o debt_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o either_o they_o must_v be_v free_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o divine_a remission_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v together_o we_o must_v crave_v remission_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_a rom._n 3._o 24._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o isai._n 43._o 25._o but_o in_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v recompense_n therefore_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v this_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o mock_v god_n because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o trust_v to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o remit_v their_o debt_n and_o yet_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o remission_n but_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n rather_o than_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v by_o any_o work_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o righteousness_n like_a unto_o a_o pollute_a â—…lout_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o best_a action_n as_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o his_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n second_o 2._o because_o whatsoever_o obedience_n we_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 12._o and_o 13._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 3._o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v debt_n with_o debt_n but_o notwithstanding_o our_o latter_a obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a debt_n unsatisfied_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a
charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o society_n where_o we_o live_v towards_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o towards_o ourselves_o first_o towards_o the_o society_n 1._o if_o the_o 1._o offence_n be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n for_o that_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o remit_v 2._o if_o the_o offence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o society_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o contagion_n then_o be_v it_o good_a the_o fault_n shall_v be_v puâ—…ished_v that_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o we_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o fear_v their_o punishment_n may_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o which_o respect_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v second_o as_o touch_v the_o party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v 2._o reclaim_v by_o private_a mean_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n leave_v by_o our_o patience_n our_o neighbour_n become_v worse_o three_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o may_v provide_v 3._o for_o our_o safety_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o by_o too_o much_o bear_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o &_o not_o seek_v to_o wreak_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n or_o rod_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v correct_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v like_o wayward_a child_n which_o have_v take_v a_o fall_n will_v not_o rise_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenger_n unto_o wrath_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v not_o equality_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v his_o mercy_n excel_v the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o of_o the_o mother_n isai._n 49._o 15._o and_o by_o how_o much_o his_o love_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o exercise_v my_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n haddit_n our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n although_o good_a man_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o they_o luke_n 9_o 54._o have_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v be_v no_o more_o merciful_a towards_o niniveh_n then_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n who_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v niniveh_n have_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 4._o 1._o therefore_o understand_v equality_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o likeness_n for_o although_o we_o can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a but_o our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o uprightness_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o like_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v â—…s_n for_o even_o we_o also_o unfeigned_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n feign_v whenas_o therefore_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o by_o half_n but_o sincere_a &_o entire_a many_o man_n will_v speak_v friendly_a to_o their_o neighbour_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 28._o 3._o and_o be_v content_v that_o a_o skin_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o their_o fester_a malice_n make_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n whenas_o inward_o they_o retain_v a_o secret_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o again_o other_o will_v say_v well_o i_o may_v forgive_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o man_n rather_o call_v for_o vengeance_n then_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o they_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o forgive_v we_o so_o must_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v offend_v we_o even_o from_o our_o heart_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n but_o also_o forget_v the_o fault_n itself_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 19_o so_o must_v we_o also_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n use_v the_o use_n which_o from_o hence_o arise_v be_v threefold_a word_n viz._n of_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o reproof_n for_o i._o those_o who_o either_o desire_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n instruction_n aright_o or_o hope_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v be_v here_o teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o brethren_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o for_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v both_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v one_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o desire_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n and_o first_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v his_o brother_n his_o reconciliation_n duty_n be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o before_o he_o can_v look_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v first_o make_v his_o brother_n amends_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n leu._n 6._o 5._o and_o then_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o this_o duty_n though_o very_o late_a be_v perform_v by_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 50._o 17._o but_o many_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n they_o do_v hate_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o amnon_n do_v thamar_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o and_o be_v further_o from_o reconciliation_n then_o the_o party_n offend_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o therefore_o they_o expect_v ill_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o such_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v true_a he_o
4._o for_o his_o malice_n he_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o diligence_n he_o be_v say_v to_o traverse_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o and_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o epist._n 5._o 8._o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n natural_o drink_v in_o sin_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o 16._o and_o weak_a to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o see_v our_o fight_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o prayer_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o artificial_a and_o cunning_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o expound_v for_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o quail_v not_o in_o the_o tentation_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17._o 15._o i_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a therefore_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o petition_n as_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o show_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a in_o the_o former_a part_n set_v down_o our_o request_n negative_o in_o the_o latter_a affirmative_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n nor_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o withtentation_n give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o the_o tentation_n but_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n several_o and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v the_o use_n two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o probation_n 2._o provocation_n to_o evil_a 1._o probation_n and_o trial_n and_o so_o man_n sometime_o trial_n do_v tempt_v and_o sometime_o god_n man_n as_o when_o one_o friend_n to_o try_v the_o good_a will_n of_o another_o ask_v some_o benefit_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v or_o when_o a_o man_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o drop_v some_o money_n in_o his_o way_n or_o bid_v he_o do_v some_o difficult_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n god_n try_v man_n either_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v appear_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a or_o their_o infirmity_n may_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o more_o serious_o turn_v unto_o he_o deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o and_o prosperity_n these_o trial_n of_o god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o of_o the_o left_a the_o former_a be_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n many_o time_n to_o try_v their_o thankfulness_n humility_n obedience_n charity_n affiance_n in_o god_n or_o the_o contrary_n exod._n 16._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n want_v food_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o food_n from_o heaven_n to_o tempt_v or_o to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no._n if_o man_n which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n will_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o try_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v doubtless_o this_o meditation_n will_v be_v profitable_a partly_o to_o bewray_v their_o want_n unto_o they_o partly_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o labour_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o prove_v they_o prove_v therefore_o and_o examine_v thyself_o god_n have_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o so_o many_o so_o great_a have_v thou_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o giver_n have_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n have_v thou_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n have_v thou_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v those_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o relief_n of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o riches_n and_o thou_o own_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o in_o these_o respect_v thou_o have_v be_v want_v then_o by_o these_o trial_n god_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v before_o he_o and_o may_v true_o labour_v to_o approve_v thyself_o unto_o he_o by_o thy_o thankfulness_n humility_n obedience_n charity_n affiance_n repose_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o trial_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v our_o affliction_n desire_n as_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v so_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o second_o when_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o affliction_n which_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v so_o job_n be_v tempt_v and_o so_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o affliction_n be_v call_v tentation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o lay_v upon_o they_o of_o god_n to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o patience_n their_o obedience_n and_o their_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v trial_n of_o faith_n jam._n 1._o 3_o revel_v 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v ecclus_n 27._o 5._o the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n so_o do_v tentation_n try_v man_n thought_n pro._n 17._o 3._o and_o as_o by_o winnow_v the_o wheat_n be_v try_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o chaff_n so_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o affliction_n have_v the_o lord_n therefore_o lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o thou_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o try_v thou_o examine_v therefore_o thyself_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o weakness_n let_v the_o sight_n thereof_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n to_o approve_v thyself_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o humble_a patient_a thankful_a and_o cheerful_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v approve_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o three_o thus_o god_n also_o try_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_a heresy_n and_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o live_v among_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v deut._n 13._o 3._o jud._n 2._o 22._o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o trial_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 8._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v and_o be_v try_v may_v be_v find_v approve_v psal._n 26._o 2._o and_o 139._o 23._o temptation_n which_o be_v for_o evil_a be_v either_o provocation_n evil_n unto_o evil_n and_o therefore_o evil_a or_o punishment_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o just_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n tentation_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o evil_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o fountain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n namely_o to_o evil_a but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a reason_n or_o thought_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v either_o in_o respect_n world_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n
thing_n to_o be_v child_n tempt_v simple_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n james_n bid_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o tentation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o know_v but_o a_o little_a 34._o 10._o and_o as_o augustine_n no_o man_n know_v 60._o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v tempt_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o they_o unless_o we_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v unless_o first_o we_o strive_v nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o need_v not_o assault_v we_o last_o all_o tentation_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8._o serve_v either_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o manifest_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v approve_v and_o so_o become_v happy_a for_o as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v approve_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o nor_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o tentation_n nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o give_v with_o the_o tentation_n a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v they_o evil_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a tertullian_n clausula_n haec_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la erue_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la this_o clause_n interprete_v what_o this_o be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o same_o prayer_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v or_o preserve_v john_n 17._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o which_o argue_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o 2._o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v deliver_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o free_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v to_o crave_v deliverance_n this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_o 1._o 74._o duty_n in_o prayer_n i._o to_o pray_v against_o tentation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o escape_v it_o ii_o to_o pray_v in_o fervency_n and_o faith_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v i._o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o flesh_n send_v forth_o concupiscence_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n carry_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n the_o world_n by_o her_o enticement_n allure_a unto_o evil_n and_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o her_o terror_n terrify_v from_o good_a by_o bad_a example_n seduce_v we_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ii_o our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v our_o negligence_n in_o not_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o tentation_n but_o rather_o by_o idleness_n and_o security_n sweep_v and_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o the_o tempter_n luke_n 11._o 25._o iii_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n our_o quail_n in_o tentation_n our_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v bait_n of_o sin_n iv._o our_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o exhibition_n of_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n to_o the_o tempter_n v._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v vi_o our_o inability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n contrary_a grace_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o sense_n of_o which_o want_v we_o be_v with_o fervency_n to_o crave_v the_o contrary_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o tentation_n and_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o first_o for_o the_o tentation_n of_o god_n or_o trial_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o i._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o psal._n 26._o 2._o and_o 139._o 23._o and_o ii_o that_o when_o he_o do_v prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o tentation_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 8._o 16._o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o former_a weakness_n we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v make_v more_o circumspect_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o â—…entations_n which_o be_v provocation_n taentation_n unto_o evil_n we_o pray_v against_o they_o i._o in_o general_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_n psal._n 141._o 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v neither_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n neither_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o tentation_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 10._o we_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n luke_n 8._o 13._o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o ii_o more_o special_o 1._o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o howsoever_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o give_v oâ—…r_a member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v our_o sin_n with_o sin_n give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n psal._n 81._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 24._o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o or_o to_o â—…_n reprobate_a mind_n rom._n
glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrifie_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thâ—…se_a request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowlcdge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n pâ—…rformed_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o
grace_n and_o help_v psal._n 123._o 2._o and_o 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o with_o this_o word_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o unworthy_o of_o some_o call_v signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la hieâ—…on_n dominicae_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o go_v away_o rest_v in_o his_o goodness_n put_v his_o amen_n to_o christ_n amen_o john_n 16._o 23._o he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o but_o here_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n who_o say_v discover_v amen_o but_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n nor_o true_o desire_v that_o which_o with_o word_n they_o ask_v nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v thanks_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v amen_o yet_o therein_o they_o lie_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o tractate_n of_o prayer_n the_o definition_n of_o prayâ—…r_n of_o the_o name_n of_o invocation_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1._o daâ—…asc_n oâ—…thodoxa_n â—…ide_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d propâ—…r_a nature_n oâ—…_n inâ—…ocation_n what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o invocation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la lâ—…b_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o isa._n 64._o 7._o 1._o reason_n takâ—…n_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nâ—…ture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n answ._n esth._n 4._o special_a commandment_n enjoin_v prayer_n 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d p._n 120._o 2_o from_o thâ—…_n profit_n of_o it_o august_n chrysost._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr psal._n 6â—…_n 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n object_n 1._o answ._n epiâ—…t_fw-la 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la object_n 2._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o th._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 83._o 2._o c._n jam._n 5_o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12._o jer._n 2â—…_n 11_o 12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particul_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o element_n element_n element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o of_o man_n 2._o king_n 6._o châ—…ysost_n de_fw-fr oâ—…at_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o 4._o of_o sickness_n death_n â—…nd_v devil_n 5._o of_o god_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n the_o use_n a_o threeâ—…old_a limitation_n of_o god_n promiâ—…e_v to_o hear_v 1._o god_n hear_v not_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n object_n answ._n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v to_o effectual_a prayer_n the_o three_o limitation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o two_o benefit_n accrue_v by_o prayer_n rom._n â—…_n 26._o the_o papist_n confute_v who_o hold_v that_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈◊〉_d admit_v to_o pray_v thâ—…e_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a evangelical_n what_o it_o be_v hâ—…v_n 2._o 4._o iâ—…_n 59_o 1_o 2._o john_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o impenitenâ—…_n be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o uttâ—…_n any_o petition_n in_o the_o lorâ—…s_n prayer_n thâ—…t_v all_o promise_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o fâ—…ith_n and_o repâ—…ntance_n object_n answ._n god_n hear_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n thâ—…t_fw-la god_n often_o hear_v the_o wicâ—…ed_a for_o tâ—…mporall_a 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o god_n heareâ—…h_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n august_n ad_fw-la pâ—…bam_fw-la epiâ—…t_fw-la 121._o 1._o reasâ—…n_n a_o obâ—…ction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discuss_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10_o â—…p_n 1._o aâ—…_n 20._o 10._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 6._o and_o 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n lib._n 2._o 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reasâ—…n_n jer._n 2._o 27._o thom._n part_n 3._o quâ—…t_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—…_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 23._o that_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 1._o reason_n â—…ide_v amâ—…_n in_o rom._n 1._o pag._n 177._o 2._o reason_n object_n answ._n that_o saint_n depart_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 1._o reason_n 1._o exception_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n forge_v a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o pâ—…etense_n avoid_v 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n in_o apoleg_n rome_n 1._o 23._o psal._n 106_o 20._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o in_o his_o manhood_n alone_o ad_fw-la theoduâ—…_n de_fw-fr rect_a fide_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…_n thâ—…_n pâ—…pists_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o medâ—…atours_n object_n answ._n how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d epist._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v intercession_n and_o redemption_n both_o in_o one_o contâ—…a_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib_n 2._o epist._n cap._n 8._o the_o high_a priâ—…st_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o tâ—…uth_n and_o uprightness_n â—…f_a heart_n that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 62._o 8._o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v in_o truth_n prouâ—…d_v by_o â—…ivers_a reason_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o pray_v witâ—…_n feign_v lip_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o wâ—…ndring_a tâ—…oughts_n serâ—…_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la ortâ—…doxogr_n 1399._o tom._n 4._o homil_n 79._o 641_o b._n in_o f._n â—…entra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la seculi_fw-la first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_n and_o pray_v accorâ—…ing_v unto_o it_o in_o psal._n 99_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confute_v who_o prâ—…sse_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 9_o the_o papist_n shift_n avoid_v which_o they_o use_v to_o clude_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 14._o object_n answ._n vers_fw-la 14._o object_n answ._n lib._n de_fw-fr maâ—…_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v public_a prayer_n basil._n in_o desbreb_n 278._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cleg_n 11._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o chemnit_fw-la exam_n par_fw-fr 2._o 172._o a._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o in_o psal._n 18._o expos._n 2._o prayer_n unprofitable_a in_o our_o mother-tongue_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 5._o â—…_n a_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o invocation_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o tâ—…at_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o faâ—…th_n proveâ—…_n 1._o by_o tâ—…timonies_n 2._o by_o reason_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o object_n answ._n tem_fw-la 3._o 632._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o humility_n prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…xamples_n example_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 18._o 13._o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v together_o object_n answ._n bernard_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la modo_fw-la orationis_fw-la seâ—…m_fw-la 5._o â—…ol_n 22._o d._n august_n epist_n 56._o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n of_o heartiness_n ferven_v cie_n and_o devotion_n râ—…quired_v in_o prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o worship_n ought_v outward_o to_o be_v express_v with_o our_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n of_o the_o geâ—…ures_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o qu._n 4._o toâ—…_n 4._o vide_fw-la damas._n de_fw-fr oâ—…thod_n fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o 1._o pray_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o stand_v 3._o kneel_v conâ—…erre_fw-fr 1._o king_n 8._o 22._o with_o v._n 54._o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o damasc._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 4._o prostration_n 5._o sit_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 4._o 6._o lie_v in_o bed_n 7._o walk_v ride_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o several_a part_n 1._o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n 2._o of_o the_o